tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 861_o 6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 989_o 7_o sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 593_o 7_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lords_z freeman_n likewise_o he_o etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 226._o 1132_o 7_o let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc_n etc_n 226_o 7_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 497_o 8_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v etc_n etc_n 846_o 8_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o etc_n etc_n 624_o 8_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v etc_o etc_o 244_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n etc_n etc_n 1121._o 1132_o 9_o who_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v god_o care_n for_o oâ—en_o or_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1120._o 1122._o 10_o flee_v fornication_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 10_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n 435._o 982_o 10_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 862_o 10_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v etc_n etc_n 174._o 310_o 480_o 10_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o etc_n etc_n 822_o 10_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n etc_n etc_n 329_o 10_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v etc_n etc_n 1022_o 10_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 754_o 11_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 11_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n tâ—l_v he_o come_v etc_n etc_n 1106_o 11_o be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 828_o 11_o i_o recevy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 963._o 1061_o 11_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1109_o 11_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc_n etc_n 1026_o 1108_o 11_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1007._o 1109._o 1030_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 12_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 12_o through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 1062_o 12_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v etc_n etc_n 717_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n 716_o 13_o love_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o be_v courteous_a love_n envy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc_n etc_n 46â—_n 14_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n etc_o etc_o 839_o 14_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 714._o 931_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 925._o 933_o 14_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 916_o 15_o loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 15_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 812_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 89_o 15_o if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o frâ—â—tes_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1091_o 15_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v etc_o etc_o 88_o 15_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 68_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 726._o 1016_o 3_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 402_o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc_n etc_n 874_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 4_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 4_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n etc_n etc_n 293_o 4_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o self_n your_o etc_n etc_n 874_o 4_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n etc_n etc_n 311_o 5_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 689_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc_n etc_n 817._o 859._o 1103._o 6_o so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 646_o 6_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 859_o 11_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o etc_n etc_n 3â—4_n 11_o i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chasâ—e_a virgin_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o incent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n etc_o etc_o 1122._o 12_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o â—lesh_n etc_n etc_n 753_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o paul_n though_o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o when_o it_o please_v god_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 427_o 1_o i_o mâ—ruaile_v that_o you_o be_v so_o some_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 423_o 1_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o those_o which_o do_v earnest_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o point_n of_o godliness_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o own_o that_o be_v man_n ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o against_o this_o poison_n my_o brethren_n take_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o confer_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o fellow_n set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n with_o the_o manifest_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v those_o tradition_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v the_o forge_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n leave_v not_o unto_o we_o one_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v whether_o those_o tradition_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a rather_o than_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n tradition_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v abundant_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v hear_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n this_o perfect_v doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o some_o fruit_n to_o profit_v they_o abundant_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contain_v it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o godly_a thing_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v very_o attentive_o with_o continual_a prayer_n between_o and_o earnest_a request_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v sober_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v the_o better_a that_o god_n by_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o that_o we_o go_v curious_o about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o many_o matter_n let_v true_a faith_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v mind_n to_o make_v the_o next_o day_n after_o moses_n therefore_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n due_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n then_o command_v he_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n after_o that_o he_o appointeeh_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v such_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o do_v especial_o show_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o man_n all_o we_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o fear_n a_o man_n unless_o he_o become_v lowly_a humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n be_v altogether_o godless_a then_o be_v it_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v apart_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o garment_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o refrain_v for_o a_o season_n even_o from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v love_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sincere_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n over_o curious_a question_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o let_v thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o be_v learn_v last_o of_o all_o let_v especial_a heed_n be_v take_v in_o hear_v and_o learning_n for_o say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o again_o he_o say_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o his_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o again_o he_o say_v seek_v not_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o thing_n above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o think_v thou_o always_o on_o and_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a to_o know_v his_o infinite_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v his_o hide_a secret_n with_o thine_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v arrogant_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a according_a as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o have_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v edify_v but_o chief_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n those_o plague_n and_o disease_n have_v the_o lord_n rehcarse_v or_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a for_o first_o of_o all_o wanton_a and_o vain_a cogitation_n which_o always_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o talk_v of_o naughty_a man_n be_v plague_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o voluptuous_a and_o dainty_a lover_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o hear_v god_n word_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o very_o joyful_o furthermore_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o riches_n be_v most_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v soorthe_a fruit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o egg_n man_n forward_o to_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o god_n word_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n diligent_o jest_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o disease_n we_o become_v vain_a and_o unthankful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o séed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o as_o holy_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v fruit_n abundant_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v or_o stir_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v increase_v we_o have_v need_n therefore_o of_o god_n water_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n may_v receive_v increase_n yea_o and_o may_v come_v also_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o ripe_a fruit_n within_o our_o mind_n the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v even_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n but_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
thou_o and_o do_v the_o like_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v like_a as_o the_o samaritane_n judge_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o deal_v friendly_a with_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o friendship_n so_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v every_o one_o that_o need_v thy_o help_n to_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o do_v he_o good_a aurelius_n augustine_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o show_v mercy_n when_o need_n require_v or_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v need_v we_o suitzer_n do_v most_o proper_o express_v it_o when_o we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n den_n nachsten_v menschen_n 〈…〉_o tâ—at_fw-mi be_v any_o man_n without_o difference_n whosoever_o by_o hap_n shall_v light_v into_o our_o company_n moreover_o in_o our_o country_n speech_n we_o will_v call_v our_o neighbour_n der_fw-mi abenmensch_fw-mi namlich_fw-ge ein_fw-ge we_o yed_a der_fw-mi so_o wool_fw-mi ein_fw-ge mensch_fw-ge ist_fw-ge all_o be_v wir_fw-ge mean_v thereby_o any_o man_n what_o soever_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n why_o make_v thou_o choice_n of_o person_n why_o look_v thou_o so_o narrow_o on_o the_o limb_n thou_o must_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whosoever_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v think_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o blind_a to_o the_o impotent_a to_o the_o lame_a to_o the_o comfortless_a to_o who_o unless_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v die_v undoubted_o again_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v right_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n then_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o civil_a humanity_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v humanity_n but_o therefore_o to_o love_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n very_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o again_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v that_o to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v love_v so_o then_o every_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n both_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n a_o measure_n and_o decent_a regard_n in_o love_n and_o well_o do_v for_o right_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n no_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o in_o the._n 28._o chapter_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v alike_o but_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o do_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n more_o near_o join_v by_o opportunity_n either_o of_o time_n of_o place_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o and_o this_o do_v paul_n before_o augustine_n teach_v where_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o work_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o bestow_v on_o other_o &_o to_o lack_v ourselves_o at_o home_n but_o rather_o he_o charge_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a care_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o i_o have_v declare_v who_o love_v be_v our_o neighbour_n let_v we_o see_v also_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o neighbour_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v simple_o without_o any_o colour_a deceit_n with_o the_o very_a self_n same_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n and_o do_v he_o pleasure_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o require_v in_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n more_o full_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_a that_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n guile_n deceit_n and_o colour_a craft_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o talk_v to_o their_o neighbour_n with_o sugar_a tongue_n and_o to_o make_v a_o face_n as_o though_o they_o love_v they_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v utter_o hate_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o fawn_a word_n to_o beguile_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v work_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v paul_n and_o john_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o earnest_o to_o sever_v hypocrisy_n from_o love_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v feign_v again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n cry_v out_o say_v my_o babe_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o verity_n moreover_o in_o this_o sincerity_n we_o contain_v a_o free_a willing_a &_o merry_a cheerfulness_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v unwilling_o or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n do_v with_o a_o good_a purpose_n of_o mind_n not_o of_o trouble_n or_o necessity_n for_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n secondary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—_n that_o be_v most_o entire_o and_o as_o dear_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n that_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o vehemency_n then_o self_n love_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v any_o whit_n lesser_o they_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v on_o other_o as_o ardent_a love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o harm_n with_o the_o same_o care_n faith_n and_o diligence_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n &_o goodwill_n wherewith_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o safety_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o soever_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v thou_o to_o another_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o to_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v two_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o hurt_v &_o to_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n but_o also_o to_o do_v he_o good_a so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o hurt_n but_o to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a also_o but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v dear_o belove_v that_o us._n you_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o third_o part_n of_o my_o description_n of_o this_o love_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o that_o same_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v we_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o then_o here_o you_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o but_o in_o what_o sort_n have_v christ_n love_v we_o here_o
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
have_v the_o king_n to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o a_o murderer_n or_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o strife_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o retain_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n hereunto_o tend_v our_o discourse_n by_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ruin_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o in_o soundness_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o still_o to_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a by_o which_o law_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v before_o eleazar_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o politic_a governor_n be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v obey_v the_o politic_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subjection_n &_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o law_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n shall_v either_o hearken_v unto_o or_o in_o one_o title_n reverence_n the_o priest_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v malachi_n keep_v knowledge_n &_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o priest_n be_v to_o repel_v god_n himself_o such_o priest_n as_o these_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n do_v always_o aid_n and_o assist_v false_a priest_n they_o do_v disgrade_v those_o which_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o rebuke_v sharp_o and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o execute_n and_o right_a administer_a of_o every_o office_n of_o solomon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o put_v religion_n abiathar_n beside_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o heli_n in_o silo_n and_o make_v zadok_v priest_n in_o abiathars_n steed_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 8._o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n have_v order_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o watch_n for_o to_o praise_v &_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n day_n by_o day_n as_o their_o course_n do_v require_v in_o the_o same_o book_n again_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v in_o deed_n anoint_v joas_n king_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n do_v call_v the_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n moreover_o that_o religious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o suffer_v no_o uncleanness_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n my_o son_n be_v not_o slack_a now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v also_o appoint_v singar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o king_n ezechias_n ordain_v sundry_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o sundry_a office_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o too_o that_o even_o he_o do_v divide_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o portion_n and_o stipend_n throughout_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o king_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o â—éepe_v holy_a that_o feast_n of_o passeover_n write_v to_o they_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o king_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v good_a right_a and_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n when_o prince_n therefore_o do_v order_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v again_o by_o the_o godly_a prince_n josias_n who_o therefore_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n alone_o the_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n as_o of_o their_o father_n do_v with_o great_a religâ—â—â—_n care_n provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n arcadius_n &_o honorius_n do_v determine_v that_o so_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n and_o before_o they_o again_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n establish_v a_o law_n wherein_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v to_o wit_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o edict_n also_o they_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o thought_n or_o teach_v y_fw-fr contrary_n allow_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n which_o do_v persevere_v in_o s._n peter_n faith_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o prince_n duty_n be_v to_o aâ—de_v the_o priest_n in_o advauncement_n and_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n office_n by_o compulsion_n to_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitut_n 3._o writing_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v most_o reverend_a patriarch_n assign_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a seemly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o appoint_v &_o order_v of_o sacred_a bishop_n &_o reverend_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o constitution_n he_o say_v we_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o sell_v or_o make_v away_o any_o immovable_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o house_n or_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o 57_o constitution_n he_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n he_o add_v the_o penalty_n and_o say_v for_o the_o house_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n in_o the_o 67_o constitution_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o provincial_a steward_n but_o that_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o y_fw-es church_n necessity_n in_o the_o 123._o constitution_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o province_n be_v command_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a to_o look_v thereunto_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o play_v at_o table_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o diceplayer_n to_o be_v looker_n on_o upon_o gamester_n or_o to_o run_v to_o gaze_v upon_o may_n game_n or_o
and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prisonn_n and_o forsake_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_a of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o dung_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o baasa_n be_v king_n he_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o breathe_v of_o that_o that_o be_v jeroboam_n but_o the_o very_a same_o king_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a or_o wise_a by_o a_o other_o mishap_n &_o miserable_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stick_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o publish_v and_o defend_v the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v begin_v but_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o forsooth_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o exalt_v the_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o have_v make_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o sin_n to_o anger_v i_o with_o their_o sin_n behold_v i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o baasa_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o house_n and_o will_v make_v thy_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o simâ—â—_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o destroy_v king_n hela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n amri_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o achab_n that_o mischesous_a cutthroat_n who_o the_o syrian_n siue_fw-la in_o fight_v a_o battle_n aâ—ter_v he_o reign_v his_o son_n ochosias_n and_o joram_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a tradition_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o shameful_a idol_n baal_n they_o be_v utter_o at_o last_o destroy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jehu_n a_o very_a just_a although_o a_o rigorous_a prince_n the_o offspring_n of_o amri_n reign_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n not_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v when_o that_o measure_v of_o iniquity_n be_v fulfil_v &_o be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o at_o the_o root_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n let_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n therefore_o learn_v by_o these_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a example_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o they_o devise_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o alter_v the_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v already_o our_o faithful_a lord_n be_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v full_o simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n his_o true_a religion_n &_o lawful_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o keep_v alone_o &_o for_o evermore_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v they_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o mean_a to_o live_v eternal_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o above_o whosoever_o do_v add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n first_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n mark_n this_o you_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o keep_v or_o not_o héepe_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o felicity_n or_o else_o utter_a unhappiness_n do_v spring_n and_o bud_v out_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o colour_a intent_n how_o goodly_a to_o the_o eye_n secuer_v it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o detestable_a iniquity_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a than_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a need_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o our_o fond_a addition_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ordinance_n which_o 〈…〉_o consist_v in_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o honesty_n justice_n and_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v likewise_o accomplish_v in_o good_a and_o upright_a law_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v it_o mere_a tyranny_n to_o lay_v law_n on_o free_a man_n back_n as_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o neck_n not_o use_v to_o labour_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a be_v because_o he_o be_v just_a for_o the_o just_a work_v justice_n and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o every_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o the_o just_a man_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o upright_o liver_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o unjust_a desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v as_o he_o joust_v he_o be_v not_o conformable_a in_o any_o point_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_v from_o mar_v himself_o and_o hurt_v other_o so_o then_o since_o to_o good_a man_n the_o law_n be_v no_o troublesome_a burden_n but_o a_o acceptable_a pleasure_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o unjust_a as_o ordain_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o lawless_a and_o unruly_a people_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o any_o man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o we_o man_n what_o we_o will_v be_v and_o have_v still_o favour_v the_o true_a liberty_n which_o he_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v preserve_v among_o his_o people_n as_o one_o that_o ever_o mean_v they_o good_a and_o never_o do_v ordain_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o hindrance_n or_o discommodity_n that_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o age_n at_o any_o time_n to_o live_v as_o people_n without_o all_o law_n yea_o too_o those_o common_a weal_n have_v be_v happy_a always_o that_o have_v admit_v law_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n when_o as_o contrary_o those_o kingdom_n have_v of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o civil_a dissension_n &_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o have_v banish_v upright_o law_n do_v strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o kind_n of_o freedom_n their_o uncomptrolled_a deal_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n that_o be_v their_o beastly_a lust_n and_o uncivil_a rudeness_n good_a law_n therefore_o be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o â—ome_v christian_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v so_o honest_a report_n of_o law_n and_o lawegiver_n they_o take_v their_o lawegiver_n for_o god_n confess_v thereby_o that_o good_a law_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a plutarch_n call_v law_n the_o life_n of_o city_n demosthenes_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o law_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cicero_n name_v law_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o city_n because_o without_o law_n it_o be_v loose_v &_o disperse_v the_o foundation_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o justice_n and_o perfect_a honesty_n for_o law_n undoubted_o be_v the_o strong_a sinew_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o life_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v without_o the_o law_n convenient_o live_v and_o rule_v the_o weal_n public_a nor_o the_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n show_v forth_o their_o strength_n and_o lively_a force_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v the_o live_a life_n law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o dumb_a magistrate_n by_o execute_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v which_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v wir_fw-ge sin_v das_fw-ge racht_v we_o be_v the_o right_a we_o be_v the_o law_n for_o they_o suppose_v
time_n present_a be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a in_o such_o extreme_a time_n of_o calamity_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v than_o to_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o no_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o have_v i_o say_v because_o of_o those_o wilful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o to_o avoid_v not_o other_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o perhaps_o under_o a_o other_o lust_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o ride_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o shorten_v their_o life_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n which_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a hope_n do_v stay_v on_o he_o as_o on_o his_o surestayde_a far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o consent_n to_o filthiness_n but_o if_o the_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v yet_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n stir_v up_o or_o move_v by_o a_o law_n of_o her_o own_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o if_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n now_o do_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o they_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d actual_a sin_n into_o hide_a or_o private_a and_o into_o manifest_a or_o public_a sin_n those_o hide_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hypocrisiâ—_fw-la &_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n disposition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o witness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o manifest_a and_o public_a sin_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o very_o be_v of_o both_o the_o great_a &_o those_o the_o light_a because_o they_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o apt_a distinction_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o do_v venial_a in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n they_o think_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o unfaithful_a person_n and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o do_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a for_o they_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n but_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o now_o do_v belong_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god._n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o fife_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v again_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapiters_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a be_v thoroughe_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v thoroughe_o christ_n forgive_v by_o god_n great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v to_o it_o thoroughe_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o again_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o body_n always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o often_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v which_o fall_v and_o slip_n nevertheless_o together_o with_o that_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v count_v sin_n i_o mean_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o now_o to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n especial_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suppose_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o first_o i_o have_v somewhat_o brief_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v demand_v 〈…〉_o whether_o you_o sin_n or_o disease_n which_o after_o baptism_n remain_v in_o infant_n be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n resolve_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v in_o infant_n very_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v void_a so_o not_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o who_o it_o be_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o more_o year_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v faide_v do_v or_o think_v of_o man_n when_o with_o his_o captive_a mind_n he_o serve_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o so_o repute_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o no_o work_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o good_a work_v it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o god_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v his_o elect_v now_o so_o many_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n therefore_o their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o same_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o faith_n afterward_o be_v make_v full_o perfect_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plenteous_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o utter_o contemn_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o do_v without_o god_n so_o do_v they_o much_o avail_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o restore_v
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v repute_v of_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o benefit_n whosoever_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_n sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o add_v other_o member_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o do_v require_v to_o have_v somewhat_o say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n do_v speak_v something_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o stay_v somewhile_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v out_o of_o my_o word_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o to_o confess_v or_o a_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o use_v sin_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o confession_n be_v put_v for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o here_o to_o confess_v do_v signify_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o trust_v to_o stay_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o confidence_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v saint_n john_n use_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n solomon_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o whoso_o confess_v &_o forsake_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v mercy_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n use_v the_o word_n jadah_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o confess_v now_o jadah_n signify_v to_o let_v slack_a or_o loose_v as_o when_o a_o bow_n once_o bend_a be_v unbended_a again_o and_o modeh_n which_o come_v of_o jadah_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v confess_v yield_a or_o grant_v to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o god_n accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n &_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n which_o our_o flesh_n do_v present_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o stand_v stiff_a like_o a_o bend_a bow_n until_o at_o length_n when_o that_o stiffness_n be_v unbended_a it_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n object_v against_o we_o this_o acknowledge_v be_v call_v modeh_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o we_o german_n say_v es_fw-ge hat_n gelassen_a er_o hat_n geschnellt_v when_o we_o mean_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v yield_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o do_v afore_o either_o flatt_o deny_v or_o else_o dissemble_v but_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v god._n of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o for_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a confession_n then_o of_o the_o humane_a we_o call_v that_o divine_a whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o free_a acknowledge_v &_o flat_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n object_v against_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o therewithal_o do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v now_o sin_n be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n require_v of_o we_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o like_v of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o a_o feign_a or_o extort_a confession_n true_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o john_n in_o his_o preach_n have_v object_v against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accusation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n likewise_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippos_n feel_v the_o earthquake_n spring_v out_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n their_o fellow_n and_o practiser_n in_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n do_v fear_n exceed_o and_o come_v and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n especial_o arise_v again_o of_o the_o confession_n institute_v by_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o â—od_a the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a we_o do_v then_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n private_o when_o we_o disburden_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o shall_v never_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o we_o think_v not_o that_o penitentes_fw-la must_v hasten_v to_o any_o other_o confessor_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o penitent_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v discover_v and_o open_v our_o wound_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o we_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o alone_o do_v look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v disclose_v our_o heart_n he_o alone_o call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o he_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n to_o godward_o although_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o reason_n of_o sonie_a impediment_n or_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o mouth_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o although_o we_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n regard_v so_o vain_a a_o confession_n concern_v that_o true_a confession_n to_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o sow_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_o 4_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o sathan_n who_o we_o call_v a_o adversary_n that_o word_n be_v translate_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o peter_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o sathan_n and_o david_n also_o say_v to_o his_o nephew_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zervia_n that_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o for_o abisai_n gaiâ—e_v say_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v daemon_n tâ—_n â—_o wit_n know_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o know_v for_o plato_n true_o in_o craâ—ylo_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiodus_n do_v think_v that_o devil_n who_o we_o common_o call_v by_o this_o word_n daemon_n be_v call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a prudent_a &_o know_v héereunto_o the_o word_n serpent_n must_v be_v refer_v the_o serpent_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n choose_v the_o 3._o serpent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n by_o who_o he_o may_v put_v his_o guileful_a device_n in_o practice_n &_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o deceiver_n the_o beguiler_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n &_o dragon_n for_o what_o seduce_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o you_o world_n what_o wicked_a device_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountein_v of_o all_o his_o mischief_n in_o profane_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o far_o contrary_a signification_n for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a whosoever_o be_v good_a &_o that_o he_o be_v daemoniacus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a &_o happy_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o and_o often_o use_v of_o homer_n to_o adorn_v noble_a personage_n with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n demoniaci_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tuno_n reduce_v &_o draw_v 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o deceit_n &_o doctrine_n colour_v with_o a_o show_n of_o false_a wisdom_n unto_o this_o head_n s_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a &_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o 5._o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o lion_n resist_v steadfast_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v exceed_a great_a strength_n he_o be_v full_a of_o greedy_a raveny_n &_o most_o cruel_a fierceness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v also_o call_v of_o some_o a_o cruel_a beast_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n murderer_n for_o he_o inspire_v into_o cain_n and_o all_o mansâ—ears_v horrible_a murder_n &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o war_n to_o all_o broil_v battle_n to_o all_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v short_a he_o kindle_v wrath_n he_o sow_v hatred_n &_o nourish_v envy_n he_o be_v name_v a_o tempter_n temptâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v always_o egg_v man_n to_o mischîefe_n spare_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v can_v entice_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o thing_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a of_o a_o mischievous_a or_o malignant_a of_o a_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o pureness_n only_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o that_o most_o pure_a god_n but_o even_o now_o also_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o unpureness_n &_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n from_o this_o master_n of_o mischief_n proceed_v all_o filthy_a lust_n all_o whoredone_n adultery_n all_o excess_n drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_n all_o beastliness_n &_o vanity_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n because_o that_o sometime_o they_o of_o accaron_n in_o palestine_n think_v they_o worship_v god_n worship_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n s._n paul_n say_v what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n he_o set_v belial_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n against_o god_n but_o moses_n put_v y_fw-mi cogitation_n of_o belial_n for_o a_o wicked_a &_o evil_a thought_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o belial_n signify_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v lawless_a without_o yoke_n &_o without_o discipline_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o behemoth_n &_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n s._n paul_n give_v the_o devil_n diverse_a name_n saâ—ing_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v battle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spierituall_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o say_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n so_o because_o the_o same_o god_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v right_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n not_o that_o god_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o mere_a and_o chief_a rule_n for_o all_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n do_v signify_v ignorance_n blindenesie_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o again_o there_o be_v add_v that_o which_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o rule_n &_o government_n neither_o be_v sathan_n call_v god_n upon_o 〈…〉_o any_o other_o consideration_n for_o there_o be_v add_v of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a mad_a man_n who_o take_v he_o for_o god_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n augustine_n expound_v this_o no_n otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 25._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o august_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n de_n ago_o christiano_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o out_o not_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr world_n but_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o love_v temporal_a good_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o concupiscence_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v covet_v that_o be_v transitory_a by_o this_o concupiscence_n the_o devil_n reign_v in_o man_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o possession_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
of_o godliness_n and_o in_o daily_a prayer_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o yet_o remain_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o sing_n and_o in_o every_o place_n edify_v neither_o be_v all_o church_n fit_a to_o singe_v do_v not_o rabanus_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o cite_v for_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o word_n may_v be_v allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o melody_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o sing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o that_o ancient_a sing_n but_o that_o more_o be_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o tune_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a the_o common_a sort_n call_v it_o gregory_n sing_v doubtless_o not_o of_o that_o great_a gregory_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o sing_v sing_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o registre_fw-mi in_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o cap._n 44._o we_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v to_o judge_v more_o true_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o five_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enthronize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o and_o moreover_o to_o have_v use_v the_o help_v of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o one_o robertus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o vitalianus_n some_o to_o gelasius_n it_o yrcâ—eth_v i_o to_o rehearse_v what_o durandus_fw-la have_v patch_v together_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o rat._n divin_v lib._n 5._o for_o i_o little_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v to_o be_v discommend_v church_n for_o first_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o be_v sing_v contrary_n to_o true_a godliness_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o legend_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sense_n or_o meaning_n creature_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v be_v command_v and_o they_o sing_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o good_a will_n but_o upon_o constrainte_fw-fr yea_o they_o sing_v for_o money_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o only_o clerk_n hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v now_o a_o day_n singe_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o time_n paste_n have_v be_v accustom_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n in_o their_o sing_v they_o sing_v day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o this_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a kind_n of_o sing_v as_o to_o a_o heavenly_a or_o meritorious_a work_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v than_o true_a faith_n do_v allow_v a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o much_o babble_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o sing_v moreover_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o few_o do_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o long_a sound_n quavered_a and_o strain_v to_o and_o fro_o backward_o and_o forward_a whereof_o a_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n often_o time_n the_o singer_n strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n ring_v with_o a_o hoarse_a kind_n of_o yellinge_v and_o through_o the_o strife_n that_o rise_v about_o their_o voice_n the_o hearer_n little_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a of_o their_o music_n which_o they_o call_v figurative_a and_o of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o organ_n as_o they_o term_v they_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o diriges_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o entreat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a so_o occupy_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o very_o little_a or_o none_o be_v leave_v for_o true_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o use_v such_o sing_n neither_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v very_o devout_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o wise_o which_o bestow_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o time_n or_o even_o the_o very_a whole_a time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o fervent_a and_o quiet_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o wholesome_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n omit_v that_o sing_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n so_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v sing_v which_o otherwise_o be_v tolerable_a jest_n at_o some_o time_n it_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n furthermore_o that_o our_o ancient_a house_n predecessor_n have_v certain_a and_o appoint_a hour_n wherein_o they_o pray_v both_o private_o in_o their_o house_n and_o public_o in_o assembly_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n david_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o 6._o the_o lord_n at_o three_o several_a hour_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n again_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o but_o by_o seven_o time_n he_o understand_v many_o time_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n seven_o time_n and_o again_o 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o also_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n 17._o in_o a_o day_n and_o turn_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n seven_o time_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o also_o in_o this_o of_o david_n be_v put_v for_o many_o time_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o neither_o to_o place_n nor_o yete_v to_o time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o public_a prayer_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n do_v themselves_o also_o observe_v the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o pray_v which_o that_o nation_n keep_v at_o liberty_n not_o of_o necessity_n and_o special_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n for_o peter_n &_o john_n 3._o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o accord_n 2._o be_v gather_v together_o &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o peter_n private_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o observe_v like_o hour_n of_o gather_n together_o or_o of_o assembly_n but_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o every_o church_n it_o seem_v most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a of_o which_o diversity_n true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n also_o make_v 39_o mention_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n use_v for_o assembly_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o paula_n expound_v not_o the_o rite_n or_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o what_o the_o company_n of_o solitary_a virgin_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o evening_n at_o midnight_n they_o do_v sing_v the_o psalter_n by_o order_n only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n so_o it_o pertain_v to_o private_a institution_n which_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v read_v write_v to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o to_o demetriades_n de_fw-fr custodienda_fw-la virginitate_fw
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n